down_o rain_n job_n 36._o 27._o until_o it_o water_n the_o ridge_n of_o the_o earth_n abundant_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n as_o psal._n 65._o 10._o which_o with_o the_o thing_n follow_v in_o that_o place_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v speak_v allegorical_o of_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o rich_o that_o be_v on_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v man_n convert_v of_o old_a by_o a_o rich_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v still_o whatever_o some_o pretend_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o 2._o this_o pour_v out_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o person_n for_o where_o he_o be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o not_o more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o give_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o wherefore_o this_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effect_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o because_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o 3._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o purify_n or_o sanctify_v and_o the_o comfort_v or_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o these_o effect_n he_o be_v compare_v both_o unto_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o both_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v purify_n quality_n in_o they_o though_o towards_o different_a object_n and_o work_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o by_o fire_n be_v metal_n purify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o dross_n and_o mixture_n and_o by_o water_n be_v all_o other_o unclean_a and_o defile_a thing_n cleanse_v and_o purify_v hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o compare_v unto_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o to_o fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o purge_a purify_n quality_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa._n 4._o 4._o for_o by_o he_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n refine_v and_o purge_v as_o those_o that_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v consume_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n double_o express_v and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 33._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o as_o fire_n do_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o compare_v to_o water_n ezek._n 36._o 35._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o which_o be_v expound_v v_o 26._o by_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o which_o god_n call_v his_o spirit_n jer._n 32._o 39_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o river_n of_o water_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o see_v isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n unto_o his_o purify_n cleanse_a and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v with_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereunto_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o again_o it_o respect_v his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o from_o above_o as_o rain_v that_o descend_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n v_o 4._o see_v chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o he_o come_v upon_o the_o dry_a parch_a barren_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o refresh_n fructify_a virtue_n and_o blessing_n cause_v they_o to_o spring_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o god_n heb._n 6._o 7._o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o always_o of_o these_o water_n and_o refresh_a shower_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n in_o general_a whereby_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o it_o be_v be_v express_v sect._n 14_o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o these_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v now_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n or_o action_n as_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o he_o act_v or_o do_v in_o man_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n and_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a expression_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o proceed_v from_o he_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n john_n 15._o 25._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈…〉_z natural_a or_o personal_a this_o express_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o they_o by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n or_o procession_n tempore_fw-la the_o manner_n hereof_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o side_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o force_v in_o thing_n under_o their_o eye_n to_o admit_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n confess_v this_o be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n include_v no_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o express_v a_o distinction_n in_o subsistence_n by_o a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o intend_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_a and_o have_v be_v handle_v elsewhere_o second_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensatory_a this_o be_v the_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a property_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o put_v they_o into_o
be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n â—_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n for_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n pretend_a thâ—_n rewithal_o to_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o try_v they_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o warrant_n may_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n pretend_v unto_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n sect._n 21_o unto_o these_o two_o direction_n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a watchfulness_n require_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a teacher_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o call_v they_o false_a prophet_n partly_o in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o they_o be_v rank_v and_o compare_v by_o peter_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o father_v their_o prediction_n on_o divine_a revelation_n so_o these_o false_o ascribe_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o call_v they_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n lie_v and_o delusion_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o most_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o plea_n that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v also_o effect_v other_o extraordinary_a operation_n or_o undiscoverable_a appearance_n of_o they_o as_o lie_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v as_o matth._n 24._o 24._o hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o try_v their_o pretension_n unto_o inspiration_n by_o put_v they_o on_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n for_o their_o confirmation_n for_o these_o also_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o bless_a stable_n rule_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o case_n who_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o let_v their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o danger_n unto_o the_o hearer_n whatever_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o teacher_n may_v be_v influence_v by_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o up_o a_o harmony_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whatever_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v plead_v in_o its_o justification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o also_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o high_a instance_n imaginable_a gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o for_o our_o advantage_n in_o this_o trial_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o and_o a_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o some_o fundamental_a principle_n especial_o such_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v will_v be_v the_o most_o cunning_o attaque_v by_o seducer_n thus_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o broach_v strange_a false_a imagination_n about_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n advise_v believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o one_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o contain_v a_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o mediation_n this_o therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o demand_v of_o all_o new_a teacher_n and_o pretender_n unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v you_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o they_o immediate_o make_v not_o this_o confession_n they_o never_o stand_v to_o consider_v their_o other_o pretence_n but_o turn_v from_o they_o not_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n 2_o joh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o and_o i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v how_o many_o pernicious_a heresy_n be_v obviate_v in_o those_o day_n by_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o late_a as_o grotius_n follow_v socinus_n and_o sâ—lictingius_n interpret_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o outward_a mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n do_v open_o corrupt_v the_o text._n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o or_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o 14._o or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o his_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o his_o be_v of_o the_o father_n â—s_n to_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 9_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v who_o broacher_n contend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n a_o appearance_n a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o power_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o incarnate_a as_o the_o ancient_n general_o testify_v and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v they_o attend_v unto_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o but_o through_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o a_o ungrounded_a boldness_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v hearken_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v beyond_o a_o recovery_n before_o they_o have_v consider_v that_o by_o their_o cog_a deceit_n they_o have_v be_v cheat_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o at_o first_o they_o have_v steady_o try_v and_o examine_v they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o snare_n sect._n 22_o the_o jew_n say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a trial_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o by_o their_o prediction_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o whether_o they_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o idolatry_n belong_v unto_o all_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o church_n direction_n for_o this_o be_v give_v deut._n 13._o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v effect_n any_o thing_n by_o a_o seem_a presence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o let_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o people_n be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o what_o they_o teach_v the_o judgement_n upon_o prediction_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v deut._n 18._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o false_o and_o cruel_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o jeremiah_n because_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o and_o their_o city_n chap._n 26._o v._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o his_o sign_n wonder_n or_o prediction_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o it_o be_v false_a he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o sign_n acquit_v he_o because_o he_o teach_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v false_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o liberty_n will_v make_v bruit_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o christian_n unless_o to_o believe_v a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o
and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o saul_n be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o courage_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o vexatious_a and_o disquiet_v affection_n of_o mind_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o molestation_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v at_o a_o season_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o his_o mind_n be_v act_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o himself_o transport_v into_o action_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v this_o case_n well_o resolve_v by_o 10._o augustine_n and_o for_o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 13._o although_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n sometime_o to_o that_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v under_o satanical_a delusion_n like_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v real_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 20_o 21._o sect._n 19_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a gift_n from_o prophecy_n in_o general_n or_o rather_o a_o distinct_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n for_o many_o prophet_n there_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o yet_o never_o write_v any_o of_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o david_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o write_v because_o of_o his_o guidance_n of_o he_o in_o put_v its_o description_n into_o write_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o now_o this_o ministry_n be_v first_o commit_v unto_o moses_n who_o beside_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n probable_o also_o write_v the_o story_n of_o job_n many_o prophet_n there_o be_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o commit_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o write_v after_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n be_v unknown_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o former_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o know_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o of_o old_a write_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n for_o although_o they_o write_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o concern_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v in_o their_o day_n or_o it_o may_v be_v present_o act_v in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o write_v they_o either_o from_o their_o own_o memory_n nor_o from_o tradition_n nor_o from_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o time_n although_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o and_o skill_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o to_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v under_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v so_o their_o word_n which_o they_o write_v be_v under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n or_o indite_v sect._n 20_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o work_n 1_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o prophet_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o suggestion_n of_o word_n unto_o they_o to_o express_v what_o their_o mind_n conceive_v 3._o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n suggest_v or_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o utter_v they_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v as_o baruch_n write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n from_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 36._o 3._o 18._o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o if_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o that_o write_n be_v concern_v who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la no_o humane_a imperfection_n mix_v itself_o therewithal_o i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n only_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v express_v that_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o this_o they_o suppose_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o style_n which_o according_a to_o their_o various_a capacity_n education_n and_o ability_n be_v find_v among_o they_o this_o argue_v as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_v of_o their_o revelation_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n this_o in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o and_o manifest_v what_o mistake_v sundry_a have_v run_v into_o about_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o evince_v in_o another_o place_n i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o variety_n intend_v arise_v most_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o will_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o profaneness_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o they_o nor_o act_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o their_o present_a endowment_n and_o qualification_n meet_v to_o be_v act_v and_o use_v he_o lead_v and_o conduct_n they_o in_o such_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v the_o word_n therefore_o which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v familiar_a unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o that_o use_v divers_a seal_n make_v different_a impression_n though_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o touch_v skilful_o several_a musical_a instrument_n various_o tune_v make_v several_a note_n of_o music_n we_o may_v also_o grant_v and_o do_v that_o they_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n so_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n eccles._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o do_v so_o guide_v act_n and_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o that_o the_o word_n they_o fix_v upon_o be_v as_o direct_o and_o certain_o from_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o that_o place_n this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v their_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n hence_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o original_a great_a sense_n and_o signification_n depend_v on_o a_o single_a letter_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o every_o apex_n and_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o
he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n inexpressible_a whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n or_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o psal._n 45._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n and_o this_o collation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o member_n but_o for_o use_v exercise_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o collate_v appear_v for_o sect._n 5_o 1._o then_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o visible_a pledge_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o and_o testify_v unto_o other_o his_o call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o hereby_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 27_o in_o that_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o vocation_n set_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o commission_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n now_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o discharge_v it_o john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o he_o now_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o his_o work_n for_o before_o he_o do_v only_o occasional_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v unto_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o 46_o 47._o and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o unto_o many_o such_o extraordinary_a action_n during_o his_o course_n of_o a_o private_a life_n yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o before_o that_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o up_o whole_o unto_o his_o public_a ministry_n 3._o immediate_o hereon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 40._o continual_o fill_v but_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o he_o or_o useful_a unto_o he_o or_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text._n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n v_o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o this_o account_n be_v give_v that_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v v_o 32._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3_o 4._o different_a event_n be_v also_o mark_v upon_o his_o testimony_n for_o many_o refuse_v it_o v_o 32._o but_o some_o receive_v it_o who_o therein_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a vers_fw-la 33._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o measure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v reject_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o wrath_n v_o 36._o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n follow_v by_o sclictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o measure_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o give_v to_o one_o according_a unto_o one_o measure_n and_o to_o another_o according_a to_o another_o but_o as_o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n disturb_v the_o context_n so_o it_o contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o for_o god_n not_o give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n be_v his_o give_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immeasurable_o without_o know_a bound_n or_o limit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o by_o measure_n belong_v unto_o that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o for_o hereby_o the_o father_n accomplish_v his_o will_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o can_v any_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n be_v cast_v on_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v by_o crellius_n insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v for_o christ_n they_o say_v have_v before_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v he_o have_v give_v or_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v immediate_o on_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a be_v but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o all_o occasion_n beside_o 2._o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o and_o his_o care_n over_o he_o in_o his_o work_n hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa._n 48._o 16._o the_o same_o work_n in_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n authoritative_o and_o the_o furniture_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n and_o office_n be_v call_v his_o send_n of_o he_o as_o the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v unto_o different_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n on_o different_a account_n sect._n 6_o five_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v those_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n whereby_o his_o ministry_n be_v attest_v unto_o and_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o act_v 2._o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
accompany_v with_o irrecoverable_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mark_v 3._o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n or_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o who_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a looking-for_a of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 29._o this_o be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n who_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16_o for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o great_a remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o work_n be_v despise_v blaspheme_v despiteful_o use_v there_o neither_o be_v relief_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v pardon_n for_o that_o sin_n for_o whence_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o arise_v or_o spring_n as_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o by_o who_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v despise_v can_v have_v none_o remain_v for_o he_o no_o more_o have_v he_o another_o spirit_n to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n effectual_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o work_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o tender_a place_n hieron_n we_o can_v use_v too_o much_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n see_v there_o may_v be_v so_o fatal_a a_o miscarriage_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incapable_a of_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n and_o these_o consideration_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o head_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o importance_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o believer_n herein_o for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o their_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o mediation_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o own_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n their_o condition_n we_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o whoever_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n beside_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a will_v find_v and_o conclude_v unless_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n turn_n on_o this_o only_a hinge_n remove_v from_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o tend_v unto_o sect._n 15_o second_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o abuse_v that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o through-consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o exceed_v necessary_a have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o false_o pretend_v unto_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o rag_n or_o to_o boast_v of_o what_o on_o its_o own_o account_n be_v under_o just_a contempt_n and_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n so_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o abuse_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o pernicious_a be_v a_o undue_a pretence_n unto_o it_o such_o have_v be_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o some_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n who_o real_a excellency_n in_o themselves_o have_v make_v those_o pretence_n abominable_a and_o unspeakable_o dangerous_a for_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o worse_a always_o be_v the_o end_v they_o be_v employ_v unto_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a as_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n capable_a of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o abuse_n some_o instance_n hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a sect._n 16_o the_o most_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n this_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n as_o have_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o man._n beside_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v just_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o warranty_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o high_a security_n of_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o to_o pretend_v unto_o this_o gift_n who_o be_v indeed_o never_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o uncleanness_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o man_n false_o and_o in_o mere_a pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophet_n divine_o inspire_v without_o any_o antecedent_n diabolical_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o delusion_n for_o belie_v his_o spirit_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n they_o be_v quick_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o unclean_a divination_n so_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n who_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o ramoth_n gilead_n foretell_v his_o prosperous_a success_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o seem_v only_o to_o have_v comply_v deceitful_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o have_v out-act_v his_o other_o courtier_n in_o flattery_n by_o gilding_n it_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n but_o when_o micaiah_n come_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o appear_v that_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o give_v they_o impression_n which_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v deceive_v v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o they_o be_v just_o give_v up_o unto_o pretend_v false_o unto_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o some_o in_o our_o day_n who_o we_o have_v see_v visible_o act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n undue_o pretend_v unto_o supernatural_a agitation_n from_o god_n they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o thing_n they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o look_v after_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o while_n as_o it_o a_o be_v with_o sundry_a of_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n sect._n 17_o now_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o mention_v deut._n 18._o 20._o first_o such_o as_o profess_o serve_v other_o god_n direct_v all_o their_o prophetic_a act_n unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o worship_n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n in_o who_o name_n express_o they_o prophesy_v and_o who_o assistance_n they_o invocate_v they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n say_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18_o 26_o 27_o 28._o many_o of_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o elijah_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o afterward_o extirpate_v by_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n false_a god_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o deceive_v mind_n of_o their_o worshipper_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o these_o
iterum_fw-la honorificabo_fw-la judaei_n dicebant_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la illi_fw-la and_o hereon_o with_o some_o observation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o add_v ergo_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la ad_fw-la sermon_n domini_fw-la retulit_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la animam_fw-la quam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o treat_v of_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o confirm_v the_o thunder_n which_o no_o where_o here_o appear_v by_o which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v be_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n didym_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la athanas_n ad_fw-la serapion_n basil._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la among_o the_o grecian_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v with_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v also_o council_n sardicen_n in_o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o the_o other_o person_n intend_v be_v hierom_n who_o consult_v the_o original_a as_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v first_o translate_v the_o word_n quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la formans_fw-la montes_n &_o creans_fw-la ventum_fw-la &_o annuntians_fw-la homini_fw-la eloquium_fw-la suum_fw-la declare_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pro_fw-la montibus_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraice_n dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la verterunt_fw-la cur_n autem_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la ventum_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la causa_fw-la manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la quodque_fw-la sequitur_fw-la annuncian_n homini_fw-la eloquium_fw-la suum_fw-la lxx_o transtulerent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbi_fw-la similitudine_fw-la &_o ambiguitate_fw-la decepti_fw-la so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o juxta_fw-la aquilam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la theodotionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la quintam_fw-la editionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v both_o to_o meditate_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o word_n itself_o intend_v a_o conceive_a thought_n to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v reciprocal_a not_o relative_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o ensue_a exposition_n qui_fw-la confirmat_fw-la montes_n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la vocem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cardines_fw-la et_fw-la terrae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la create_v spiritum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la suspicantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ventum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuncian_n homini_fw-la eloqium_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la secreta_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n sect._n 5_o second_o because_o the_o wind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o unaccountable_a variation_n inconstancy_n and_o change_n be_v esteem_v vain_a not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o trust_v unto_o whence_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o which_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v eccles._n 11._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o signify_v vanity_n eccles._n 5._o 16._o what_o profit_n have_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind._n so_o mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wind_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o vanity_n pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o falsehood_n vain_o foolish_o false_o boast_v so_o job_n 15._o 2._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o wind_n vain_a word_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o wind._n chap._n 16._o 3._o so_o also_o jer._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wind_n or_o be_v vain_a foolish_a uncertain_a and_o false_a in_o their_o prediction_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v thus_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o new-testament_n sect._n 6_o three_o by_o a_o metonymy_n also_o it_o signify_v any_o part_n or_o quarter_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o also_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n divide_v into_o four_o side_n or_o quarter_n so_o jer._n 52._o 23._o there_o be_v ninety_o and_o six_o pomegranate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o a_o wind_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v above_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v scatter_v a_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o wind_n or_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v its_o four_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chro._n 9_o 24._o whence_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o wind_n in_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a and_o inanimate_a and_o every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v give_v it_o determinate_a sense_n sect._n 7_o again_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v be_v it_o in_o itself_o material_a and_o corporeal_a or_o absolute_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a so_o the_o vital_a breath_n which_o we_o and_o other_o live_a creature_n breath_n be_v call_v every_o thing_n wherein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 1._o 22._o that_o vital_a breath_n which_o our_o life_n be_v maintain_v by_o in_o respiration_n so_o psal._n 135._o 17._o job_n 19_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o thing_n material_a or_o corporeal_a but_o most_o frequent_o it_o denote_v thing_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a as_o in_o finite_a substance_n it_o signify_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o depart_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23._o 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o psal._n 146._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o breath_n say_v we_o go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o its_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o turn_v to_o corruption_n eccles._n 3._o 21._o see_v chap._n 8._o 8._o and_o chap._n 12._o 7._o hence_o four_a by_o a_o metonymy_a also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a gen_n 45._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n but_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o numb_a 14._o 24._o caleb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o murmur_a people_n another_o mind_n will_n purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v take_v for_o prudence_n josh._n 5._o 1._o anger_n or_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n eccles._n 7._o 10._o fury_n zech._n 6._o 8._o he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v their_o pride_n insolency_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o intend_v the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v active_a or_o in_o action_n luke_n 1_o 47._o rom._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o and_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o inclination_n in_o its_o whole_a habitual_a bent_n and_o design_n angel_n also_o be_v call_v spirit_n good_a angel_n psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o angel_n be_v intend_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o and_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o
for_o that_o spirit_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o appear_v before_o god_n job_n 1._o who_o be_v call_v satan_n these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o call_v a_o spirit_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o mark_n of_o distinction_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o because_o evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o torment_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o evil_a thought_n disorder_n of_o mind_n wicked_a purpose_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n arise_v from_o or_o much_o further_v by_o melancholy_a distemper_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o case_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v sect._n 8_o in_o such_o variety_n be_v these_o word_n use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o very_a general_a notion_n wherein_o the_o thing_n intend_v do_v agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o discover_v the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o they_o or_o what_o it_o be_v they_o signify_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o occur_v their_o design_n and_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o determine_v the_o signification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o full_a distinct_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o one_o singular_a and_o every_o way_n distinct_a from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v occasional_o or_o constant_o signify_v or_o denote_v by_o that_o word_n spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a place_n give_v testimony_n unto_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v as_o that_o without_o a_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o nothing_o else_o contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a from_o first_o to_o last_o take_v away_o the_o work_n and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o save_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v unintelligible_a and_o useless_a second_o that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o all_o relate_v either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o operation_n and_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v various_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n call_v spirit_n whereof_o afterward_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o on_o several_a occasion_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o well_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o false_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v at_o this_o day_n any_o countenance_n give_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o influential_a fluential_a power_n of_o god_n which_o conceit_n be_v entertain_v and_o diligent_o promote_v by_o the_o socinian_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n who_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a angel_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v gabriel_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o maâ—edonians_n of_o old_a have_v find_v some_o defender_n and_o promoter_n in_o our_o day_n sect._n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v some_o thing_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v sp._n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v â—he_n spirit_n absolute_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o son_n the_o first_o absolute_o use_v denote_v his_o person_n the_o addition_n express_v his_o property_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o name_n spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v first_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_n can_v express_v such_o a_o be_v in_o its_o subsistence_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o name_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o allusion_n unto_o the_o wind_n in_o its_o subtlety_n agility_n and_o efficacy_n prolegom_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o his_o operation_n wherein_o from_o some_o general_a appearance_n his_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o its_o effect_n joh._n 3._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v his_o substance_n or_o be_v which_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o this_o name_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 3._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a immaterial_a nature_n not_o confine_v unto_o any_o place_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v one_o more_o than_o another_o in_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n see_v it_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abstract_o i_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v johan_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n characteristical_a of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o denote_v that_o nature_n whereof_o each_o person_n be_v partaker_n but_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o declare_v his_o especial_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o existence_n so_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v include_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o somewhat_o create_v not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o general_n unto_o who_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n but_o unto_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o vital_a breath_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o continual_a emanation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o separate_v utter_o from_o his_o person_n or_o forsake_v he_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o they_o by_o a_o continual_a divine_a emanation_n still_o abide_v one_o with_o they_o for_o all_o these_o allusion_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a wherein_o substantial_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o accidental_a infinite_a thing_n with_o finite_a and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a hence_o their_o disagreement_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o their_o agreement_n yet_o such_o allusion_n do_v our_o weakness_n need_v instruction_n from_o and_o by_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 6._o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o psal._n 18._o 15._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a allusion_n unto_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o useful_a apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o and_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n do_v our_o saviour_n signify_v his_o communication_n of_o
his_o gift_n unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o breathe_v on_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o same_o appellation_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n psal._n 18._o 15._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o because_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o use_v didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o suppose_v that_o the_o prefix_v of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v distinguish_v the_o signification_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ofttime_n no_o doubt_v it_o do_v so_o but_o not_o always_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o joh._n 8._o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o only_o signify_v the_o wind._n but_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o will_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 9_o again_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a appellation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a psal._n 51._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o adjunct_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o peculiar_a work_n of_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o this_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o thing_n profane_a and_o common_a unto_o holy_a uses_n and_o service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o real_a infusion_n and_o operation_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n it_o be_v from_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o this_o also_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sanctify_v his_o people_n levit._fw-la 20._o 8._o i_o be_o jehovah_n who_o sanctify_v you_o and_o god_n in_o that_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v he_o levit._fw-la 21._o 8._o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o property_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o apellation_n for_o where_o he_o be_v first_o so_o mention_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holiness_n psal._n 51._o 11._o isa_n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n absolute_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o respect_v his_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o operation_n sup._n as_o god_n then_o absolute_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v therein_o describe_v by_o that_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v holy_a to_o denote_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o opposition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o unholy_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_n 3._o 29_o 30._o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o first_o his_o personality_n be_v assert_v for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n as_o some_o fancy_n and_o dream_n there_o can_v no_o comparative_a opposition_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o be_v they_o oppose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n his_o nature_n be_v holy_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v holy_a even_o the_o eternal_a glorious_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v so_o style_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o operation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n or_o make_v of_o we_o holy_a but_o unto_o all_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o term_v for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o all_o holy_a be_v they_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o attest_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o his_o work_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o such_o as_o to_o corrupt_v reason_n may_v have_v a_o other_o appearance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o be_v thus_o frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o call_v holy_a to_o attest_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_v obstinate_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n and_o his_o act_n in_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o in_o the_o other_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o object_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o dreadful_a work_n of_o the_o final_a harden_v and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o most_o tremendous_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o work_n which_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o man_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o he_o be_v signal_o proclaim_v holy_a by_o the_o seraphim_n that_o attend_v his_o throne_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 10_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 12._o 40._o act_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 11_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o action_n on_o man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o evil_a spirit_n who_o person_n and_o act_n be_v place_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n trouble_v thou_o so_o also_o v._n 23._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n so_o chap._n 18._o 10._o chap._n 19_o 9_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 16._o 15._o and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o where_o we_o have_v supply_v evil_a in_o the_o translation_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o explain_v by_o v_o 14._o where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o terrify_v of_o saul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o withdraw_a his_o assistance_n and_o influential_a operation_n whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n which_o fit_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n upon_o the_o first_o impression_n whereof_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a condition_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6_o
9_o so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o excite_v out_o of_o his_o own_o adust_a melancholy_n discontent_n fear_n a_o sense_n of_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o impress_v terrify_v thought_n and_o apprehension_n on_o his_o imagination_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o terrify_v he_o frighten_v he_o with_o dreadful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v a_o little_a on_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o saul_n lie_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o under_o a_o immediate_a agitation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n from_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o for_o under_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o which_o argue_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o involuntary_a effect_n upon_o he_o yet_o principal_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o excitation_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o personal_a distemper_n moral_a and_o natural_a for_o these_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o cruciate_a the_o mind_n of_o guilty_a person_n so_o tacitus_n observe_v out_o of_o plato_n annal._n lib._n 6._o neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la recludantur_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o ictus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a wiseman_n be_v not_o wont_n in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cruciate_v and_o punish_v see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o stripe_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n by_o cruelty_n lust_n evil_a counsel_n and_o undertake_n so_o he_o as_o i_o suppose_v from_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 9_o where_o socrates_n dispute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o another_o roman_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o in_o jugurtha_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o many_o horrible_a wickedness_n jugur_n and_o yet_o this_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o god_n sometime_o employ_v holy_a angel_n about_o because_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n smite_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o a_o sudden_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o sect._n 12_o to_o return_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n 143._o five_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n so_o we_o rather_o thy_o good_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v me._n or_o as_o junius_n spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la bono_fw-mi deduc_fw-la i_o lead_v i_o by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n the_o chaldee_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a good_a spirit_n didymus_n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n sanc._n say_v that_o some_o copy_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o tâ—cla_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 10._o thou_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a spirit_n of_o thou_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o principal_o from_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n matth._n 19_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v full_a of_o goodness_n in_o their_o effect_n crel_n prolegom_n p._n 7._o distinguish_v between_o this_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v confine_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v it_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n prudence_n and_o government_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaliel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n 31._o 3._o so_o chap._n 35._o 31._o that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o various_a operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o and_o if_o from_o every_o different_a or_o distinct_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v multiply_v spirit_n and_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o distinct_a spirit_n no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o last_o probably_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o feign_a spirit_n as_o to_o lose_v the_o only_a true_a one._n as_o to_o this_o particular_a instance_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143._o 10._o now_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o pray_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o also_o mention_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o what_o spirit_n this_o be_v peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o again_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n which_o include_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v use_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o it_o to_o intimate_v the_o dictinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o present_o upon_o it_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v mention_v also_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o so_o as_o elohim_n be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n original_o and_o principal_o as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o those_o enunciation_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o personal_n subsistence_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fons_n &_o origo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o denomination_n as_o the_o father_n be_v original_o from_o hence_o even_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o by_o eternal_a procession_n or_o emanation_n hence_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o arise_v from_o and_o consist_v in_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n on_o this_o foundation_n and_o supposition_n he_o be_v
also_o call_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o as_o three_o also_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o the_o instance_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v but_o these_o appellation_n of_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v sect._n 14_o on_o the_o same_o account_n original_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o sanct._n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n take_v from_o the_o word_n forego_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o without_o the_o original_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n secondary_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o make_v effectual_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v antecedent_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o also_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n towards_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o s_o n._n consider_v therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n or_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o believer_n be_v so_o as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n unspeakable_o beneath_o what_o christ_n be_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n their_o unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o not_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o he_o although_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o other_o inconceivable_o excellent_a for_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o be_v still_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o sect._n 15_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o he_o so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o 33._o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o regard_n namely_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v give_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v introduce_v speak_v v_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n original_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o on_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v consequential_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v and_o send_v by_o he_o because_o do_v his_o work_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o elect._n sect._n 16_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o 21._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o that_o spirit_n or_o because_o he_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v those_o indeed_o who_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o live_v and_o prophesy_v by_o he_o and_o die_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o here_o attest_v unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o whereby_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o speak_v by_o he_o do_v principal_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v great_a mystery_n concern_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o send_n so_o crell_n prolegom_n p._n 13._o 14._o but_o why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o he_o treat_v whole_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o proceed_n from_o he_o but_o then_o whereas_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o do_v
it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n must_v have_v different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o treat_v of_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a namely_o because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n namely_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o denial_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o a_o clear_a testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretend_a sense_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o do_v beforehand_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n than_o the_o sense_n or_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o he_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o alone_o be_v he_o so_o call_v the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o sect._n 17_o but_o countenance_n be_v endeavour_v unto_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o foretell_v the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n before_o his_o come_n on_o which_o account_n alone_o they_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n from_o this_o place_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o again_o suppose_v those_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v intend_v but_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n between_o these_o expression_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o so_o also_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o forerunner_n who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o reject_v neither_o be_v any_o singular_a person_n intend_v by_o antichrist_n but_o a_o mysterious_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n signal_o head_v by_o a_o series_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o therefore_o and_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o pervert_n and_o wrest_v of_o that_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o apellation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n also_o without_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o that_o various_a relation_n &_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v how_o he_o be_v call_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n divine_a nature_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prove_v and_o vindicated_n chap._n iii_o 1._o end_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o principle_n premise_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 4._o divine_a revelation_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n 5._o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o three_o in_o one._n 6._o distinct_a act_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o distinct_a person_n 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a distinct_a person_n 8._o double_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o by_o some_o his_o personality_n grant_v and_o his_o deity_n deny_v 10._o his_o personality_n deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o 11._o prove_v against_o they_o 12._o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n matth._n 28._o 19_o plead_v 13_o 14_o 15._o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o explain_v and_o improve_v 17._o his_o appearance_n as_o fire_v open_v 18._o his_o personal_a subsistence_n prove_v 19_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o he_o understanding_n argument_n from_o hence_o plead_v and_o vindicate_v 20._o a_o will_n joh._n 33._o jam._n 3._o 4._o clear_v 21._o exception_n remove_v 22._o power_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n other_o personal_a ascription_n to_o he_o with_o testimony_n of_o they_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o design_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o six_o what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v upon_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o educe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o manifest_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a maxim_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o to_o this_o end_v the_o ensue_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a religious_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16._o 4._o to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o worship_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o part_n or_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o immediate_o respect_n as_o their_o reason_n and_o motive_n what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o we_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v
who_o be_v so_o and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o sundry_a thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o exception_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o unction_n or_o the_o like_a of_o all_o which_o expression_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v this_o render_v those_o expression_n concern_v he_o proper_a how_o can_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o &_o the_o like_a wherefore_o both_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a as_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o frequent_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o under_o their_o figurative_a colour_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v this_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v our_o argument_n unless_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a general_o that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o figurative_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o person_n which_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n peculiar_a unto_o rational_a subsistent_n or_o person_n which_o be_v ascribe_v sometime_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o believe_v to_o bear_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o every_o one_o present_o apprehend_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cencrete_a by_o a_o metalepsis_n and_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o grace_n will_v do_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o see_v to_o foresee_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v personal_a act_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o metonymy_n be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o such_o assignation_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o effect_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v the_o hear_v and_o the_o field_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o sing_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la now_o concern_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mistake_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n therein_o do_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o such_o figurative_a expression_n as_o be_v use_v concern_v they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o good_a author_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a do_v so_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v as_o that_o its_o plain_a and_o direct_v proper_a assertion_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v its_o own_o figurative_a enunciation_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ascription_n be_v only_o occasional_a the_o direct_a description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v we_o in_o other_o place_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o the_o constant_a uniform_a expression_n concern_v he_o be_v such_o as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o all_o personal_a propertys_n no_o description_n be_v anywhere_o give_v of_o he_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o proper_a application_n to_o he_o sect._n 10_o if_o a_o sober_a wise_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o such_o a_o country_n where_o he_o have_v be_v there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o that_o do_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o he_o hear_v cause_n discern_v right_o distribute_v justice_n relieve_v the_o poor_a comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n suppose_v you_o give_v he_o that_o credit_n which_o honesty_n wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n do_v deserve_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o righteous_a wise_a diligent_a intelligent_a person_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n live_v imagine_v but_o now_o suppose_v that_o another_o unknown_a person_n or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v know_v just_o suspect_v of_o deceit_n and_o forgery_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o other_o inform_v you_o and_o acquaint_v you_o withal_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v have_v quite_o another_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o any_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o wind_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o benign_a influence_n do_v make_v a_o country_n fruitful_a and_o temperate_a suit_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n unto_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o benignity_n he_o describe_v these_o thing_n figurative_o unto_o you_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o his_o action_n although_o he_o never_o give_v you_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o intention_n must_v you_o not_o now_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o first_o person_n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a sober_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o notorious_a trister_n and_o design_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o be_v to_o order_n any_o of_o your_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o report_n or_o that_o your_o latter_a informer_n who_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v both_o he_o and_o you_o to_o render_v his_o veracity_n suspect_v and_o to_o spoil_v all_o your_o design_n ground_v thereon_o one_o of_o these_o you_o must_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appoint_v overseer_n of_o it_o under_o he_o that_o he_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v faint_a strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o provoke_v by_o they_o who_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n innumerable_a he_o work_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n hereupon_o it_o direct_v we_o so_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o nor_o displease_v he_o tell_v we_o thereon_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o on_o which_o we_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n possible_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n thus_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o spirit_n but_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a wise_a intelligent_a person_n now_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o apprehension_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o some_o man_n socinian_n or_o quaker_n who_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n on_o many_o other_o account_n to_o suspect_v at_o least_o of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o it_o use_v concern_v he_o it_o intend_v no_o such_o person_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n a_o effect_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o figurative_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v namely_o that_o have_v a_o will_n figurative_o and_o understanding_n figurative_o discern_v and_o judge_v figurative_o be_v sin_v against_o figurative_o and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a light_n choose_v now_o but_o determine_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n design_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v about_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o ruin_v he_o eternal_o or_o that_o these_o person_n who_o will_v impose_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o be_v indeed_o corrupt_a seducer_n that_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n such_o will_v they_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n propose_v sect._n 11_o 1._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o our_o
latter_a word_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a divine_a eternal_a fire_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o prospect_n unto_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o retrospect_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o for_o a_o live_n or_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o fire_n represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n have_v touch_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o prophet_n his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o sanctify_v we_o but_o by_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o whereby_o our_o sin_n on_o both_o account_n be_v take_v away_o so_o also_o his_o efficacy_n in_o other_o place_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o burn_a isa._n 4._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o be_v compare_v both_o to_o fire_n and_o water_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 3._o 2._o hence_o as_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n in_o two_o evangelist_n matth._n 3._o 11._o luke_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o the_o other_o two_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 8._o john_n 1._o 33._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v i_o have_v add_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o divine_a appearance_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 18_o now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o mere_a influential_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o but_o mere_a mistake_n by_o this_o appearance_n for_o of_o such_o a_o accident_n there_o can_v be_v no_o substantial_a figure_n or_o resemblance_n make_v but_o what_o be_v monstrous_a it_o be_v except_v by_o our_o adversary_n crell_n de_fw-fr natur._n spirit_n sanct._n that_o a_o dove_n be_v no_o person_n because_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v no_o argument_n can_v thence_o be_v take_v for_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o subsist_v substance_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v quick_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v complete_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o they_o far_o object_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o appearance_n intend_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n he_o will_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o person_n for_o so_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o name_n appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o precede_a exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o instructive_a use_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fiery_a dove_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n of_o old_a appear_v only_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o in_o a_o burn_a fiery_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 4._o sometime_o in_o a_o pillâ—r_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14._o 24._o moreover_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n as_o a_o praeludium_n unto_o and_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o future_a personal_a assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v represent_v himself_o under_o what_o shape_n he_o please_v yea_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n have_v be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a for_o we_o for_o it_o will_v have_v take_v off_o the_o use_n of_o those_o instructive_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o sole_a reason_n of_o such_o appearance_n be_v remove_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v all_o respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o the_o three_o there_o will_v have_v be_v danger_n of_o give_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n for_o some_o might_n from_o thence_o have_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o unto_o we_o when_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o these_o with_o the_o like_a testimony_n in_o general_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o shall_v next_o consider_v those_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 19_o first_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o first_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n be_v so_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v be_v declare_v express_o v_o 12._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o signal_n description_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 10._o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o to_o search_n be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v because_o he_o know_v v_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v intimate_v unto_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o counsel_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v_o 12._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o a_o person_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o he_o thus_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n counsel_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 40._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o end_n measure_n or_o investigation_n of_o his_o understanding_n psal._n 147._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o his_o understanding_n it_o be_v endless_a boundless_a infinite_a it_o be_v except_v schilicting_a de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 605._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o spirit_n himself_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v what_o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v but_o what_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o that_o believer_n be_v help_v to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o as_o this_o exception_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o the_o context_n will_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o
and_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o we_o abhor_v that_o atheism_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o original_a and_o independent_a efficacy_n and_o causality_n without_o a_o previous_a act_n in_o by_z and_o upon_o they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o rational_a and_o moral_a action_n such_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o also_o a_o peculiar_a efficiency_n thus_o those_o great_a virtue_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o especial_a operation_n so_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o fight_v against_o and_o to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o jud._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o othniel_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o go_v out_o to_o war._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n endue_v he_o with_o wisdom_n for_o government_n and_o with_o courage_n and_o skill_n in_o conduct_n for_o war._n so_o judg._n 6._o 34._o and_o although_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v we_o principal_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o wherever_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n fulfil_v any_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n even_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o especial_a gift_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v cyrus_n express_o call_v god_n anoint_v isa._n 45._o 1._o cyrus_n have_v by_o god_n designation_n a_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n to_o effect_v he_o be_v utter_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o great_a ancient_a babylonian_a monarchy_n god_n have_v a_o concern_v herein_o as_o to_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therein_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o many_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v great_a arduous_a and_o insuperable_a to_o ordinary_a humane_a ability_n wherefore_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v cyrus_n with_o wisdom_n courage_n skill_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n whereunto_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v god_n anoint_v because_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n of_o old_a be_v a_o institute_v sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o government_n unto_o they_o see_v isa._n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v give_v sect._n 16_o thus_o when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bless_a restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n zerubbabel_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n call_v to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o be_v great_a and_o appear_v insuperable_a the_o people_n be_v few_o and_o poor_a and_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o work_n great_a and_o many_o especial_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n under_o who_o rule_n and_o oppression_n they_o be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v permission_n and_o encouragement_n from_o cyrus_n for_o their_o work_n yet_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o and_o their_o work_n cause_v to_o cease_v this_o power_n they_o can_v no_o way_n conflict_n withal_o yet_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o opposition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o conquer_v who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a zech._n 4._o 7._o all_o the_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o zerubbabel_n in_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o not_o by_o a_o army_n or_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 6._o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o army_n and_o open_a force_n which_o you_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o spirit_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o counsel_n that_o contrary_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o shall_v themselves_o further_o that_o work_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v impede_v and_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o where_o they_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o great_a mountain_n be_v full_o remove_v as_o in_o the_o event_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o providential_a alteration_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n also_o sect._n 17_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o effect_v hereof_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o quick_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n what_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v but_o spare_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v depend_v much_o on_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o recovery_n but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v direct_o intend_v by_o we_o the_o foundation_n build_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o depend_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o full_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n v._n 1._o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o general_a adjunct_n thereof_o 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o work_n how_o express_v 3._o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v 4._o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o what_o in_o receive_v of_o he_o 6_o 7._o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v include_v in_o send_v 9_o how_o god_n minister_n the_o spirit_n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o what_o be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n 11._o the_o spirit_n how_o pour_v out_o 12_o 13._o what_o be_v include_v and_o intend_v herein_o 14._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n 15._o his_o proceed_n from_o father_n and_o son_n explain_v 16._o how_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o 17._o his_o fall_n on_o men._n 18._o his_o rest_v 19_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o any_o person_n 20._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2._o 3._o 21._o exposition_n of_o they_o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o especial_a operation_n work_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o on_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o this_o for_o our_o edification_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v for_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n but_o pure_a revelation_n and_o
their_o beginning_n and_o engagement_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o sin_n and_o folly_n from_o such_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_o depart_v all_o their_o gift_n dry_v up_o and_o wither_v their_o light_n go_v out_o and_o they_o have_v darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o vision_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v deplorable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o some_o of_o these_o add_v despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n unto_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n irrecoverable_a heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o from_o some_o he_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v partial_o only_a and_o that_o most_o but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o departure_n respect_v the_o grace_n light_n and_o consolation_n which_o he_o administer_v unto_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v to_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a way_n from_o they_o he_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o depart_v this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o promise_v and_o assert_v john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o this_o well_o of_o live_v water_n be_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n himself_o declare_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n and_o indigence_n any_o more_o beside_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v therein_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o these_o operation_n he_o may_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v from_o believer_n for_o a_o season_n hence_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o many_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o much_o weakeness_n the_o thing_n of_o grace_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3._o 2._o and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v themselves_o desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o do_v zion_n isa._n 40._o 27._o chap._n 49._o 15._o for_o therein_o do_v god_n hide_v himself_o isa._n 44._o 15._o or_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n chap._n 54._o 7._o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wrath_n chap._n 57_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o david_n so_o often_o and_o so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v lade_v with_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o they_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o nothing_o but_o the_o idle_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a brain_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n i_o can_v indeed_o easy_o allow_v that_o man_n shall_v despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o what_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o professor_n at_o present_a their_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v unto_o folly_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o at_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o stand_v amaze_v that_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o concern_v about_o they_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n deal_n and_o believer_n application_n of_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o graphical_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o old_a as_o joh_n david_n heman_n and_o other_o and_o great_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n recovery_n healing_n and_o consolation_n of_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n yet_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n shall_v dare_v to_o cast_v such_o opprobrious_a reproach_n on_o the_o way_n and_o and_o work_v of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o these_o attempt_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o decry_v all_o real_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v only_o a_o outside_n form_n or_o shape_n of_o religion_n not_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o atheism_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o what_o concern_v spiritual_a desertion_n who_o nature_n cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v profess_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o all_o the_o casuistical_a divine_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n produduce_v in_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n and_o grace_n that_o some_o man_n by_o their_o odious_a and_o scurrilous_a expression_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n s._n p._n p._n 339_o 340_o 341_o 342._o whatever_o trouble_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whatever_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n they_o may_v undergo_v through_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o withdraw_n of_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o whatever_o peace_n comfort_n or_o joy_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v all_o ascribe_v in_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n unto_o melancholy_a reek_n and_o vapour_n whereof_o a_o certain_a and_o mechanical_a account_n may_v be_v give_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o profane_a atheism_n be_v the_o dare_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n arrive_v sect._n 20_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o general_a adjunct_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o a_o single_a consideration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mentioend_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n witness_v unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o divers_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gift_n say_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribution_n or_o partition_n and_o hence_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o very_a be_v so_o crellius_n contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v take_v passive_o or_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v one_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o he_o and_o another_o may_v have_v another_o part._n how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v and_o personality_n be_v apparent_a but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o division_n and_o partition_n of_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v plato_n to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v sanct._n and_o the_o interpretation_n he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v perverse_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v active_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o distribution_n mention_v he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o power_n unto_o man_n in_o many_o part_n not_o all_o to_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o not_o all_o in_o one_o way_n but_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o that_o in_o great_a variety_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n
whatever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o by_z or_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 9_o 6._o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o absolute_o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o person_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o say_v general_o admit_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n in_o the_o external_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o person_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a in_o they_o all_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o in_o each_o person_n the_o work_v themselves_o belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o three_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o see_v will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o the_o act_n of_o all_o three_o but_o the_o thing_n we_o insist_v on_o be_v ascribe_v eminent_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whence_o in_o every_o divine_a act_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o operation_n that_o one_o divine_a act_n may_v produce_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o one_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v to_o the_o son_n for_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o sundry_a instance_n sect._n 10_o first_o the_o frame_n form_v and_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o designation_n and_o the_o authoritative_a disposal_n of_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 6._o but_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o actual_a form_n and_o make_v ready_a of_o that_o body_n but_o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o voluntary_a assumption_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n entire_a humane_a nature_n as_o the_o child_n or_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o synecdochical_o express_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o immediate_a divine_a efficiency_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1._o 18._o when_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 20._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n work_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a operator_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o therein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v exert_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v neither_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o be_v it_o the_o adjoin_v of_o a_o distinct_a agent_n or_o cause_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v different_a agent_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o effect_v this_o wonderful_a matter_n concern_v which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v make_v that_o enquiry_n v_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o 2._o for_o his_o access_n unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o come_n upon_o she_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o declare_v his_o act_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o production_n of_o miraculous_a work_n act_n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v so_o come_v upon_o you_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n miraculous_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o beginning_n of_o any_o marvellous_a operation_n where_o before_o he_o do_v not_o work_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a act_n not_o indeed_o like_o the_o first_o create_v act_n which_o produce_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o passive_a disposition_n but_o like_o those_o subsequent_a act_n of_o creation_n whereby_o out_o of_o matter_n before_o make_v and_o prepare_v thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o active_a disposition_n unto_o nor_o concurrence_n in_o so_o man_n be_v create_v or_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o rib_n take_v from_o man._n there_o be_v a_o previous_a matter_n unto_o their_o creation_n but_o such_o as_o give_v no_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a disposition_n to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o creature_n whereinto_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n such_o be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a create_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v form_v or_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o also_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o original_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 3._o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v his_o genealogy_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o true_a if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o beside_o all_o our_o cognation_n and_o alliance_n unto_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v depend_v hereon_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o
cover_v of_o her_o marriage_n to_o he_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o protection_n of_o her_o spotless_a innocency_n and_o beside_o 2._o god_n provide_v one_o that_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o hereby_o 3_o also_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o illegitimate_a birth_n until_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n concern_v which_o before_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o on_o who_o account_n his_o genealogy_n may_v be_v record_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n &_o david_n for_o the_o line_n of_o a_o genealogy_n be_v not_o legal_o continue_v by_o the_o mother_n only_o hence_o matthew_n give_v we_o his_o genealogy_n by_o joseph_n to_o who_o his_o mother_n be_v legal_o espouse_v and_o although_o luke_n give_v we_o the_o true_a natural_a line_n of_o his_o descent_n by_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o name_v she_o not_o only_o mention_v her_o espousal_n he_o begin_v with_o heli_n who_o be_v her_o father_n chap._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n sect._n 14_o from_o this_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o become_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o his_o holy_a soul_n every_o way_n ready_a and_o comply_v with_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o general_n but_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o particular_a constitution_n to_o conflict_n withal_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o passion_n wrath_n and_o anger_n another_o to_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n a_o three_o of_o sensuality_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o other_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o although_o this_o disposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o especial_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o dwell_v at_o the_o next_o door_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o moral_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o continual_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v pure_a and_o exact_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n or_o tendency_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o any_o kind_n the_o exquisite_a harmony_n of_o his_o natural_a temperature_n make_v love_n meekness_n gentleness_n patience_n benignity_n and_o goodness_n natural_a and_o cognate_n unto_o he_o as_o have_v a_o incapacity_n of_o such_o motion_n as_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la or_o complaint_n with_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o hence_o two_o also_o although_o he_o take_v on_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o until_o it_o be_v glorify_v yet_o he_o take_v none_o of_o our_o particular_a infirmity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o person_n occasion_v either_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n or_o irregularity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o body_n those_o natural_a passion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o also_o those_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o pain_n yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a constitution_n make_v he_o more_o high_o sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n but_o as_o to_o our_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n which_o personal_o adhere_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o disorder_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n 2._o original_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n how_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n their_o improvement_n 3._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n how_o increase_v objective_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o power_n and_o gift_n 5._o collate_v eminent_o on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 34._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v 6._o miraculous_a work_n wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o christ_n guide_v conduct_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n mark_n 1._o 11._o open_v 8._o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9_o his_o sanctification_n thereunto_o 10._o grace_n act_v eminent_o therein_o love_n zeal_n submission_n faith_n and_o truth_n all_o exercise_v therein_o 11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o its_o discharge_n 14._o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 15._o danger_n of_o mistake_v herein_o 16._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 1_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o conception_n sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o receptivity_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n it_o derive_v no_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n from_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o propagation_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n moral_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o give_v until_o afterward_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o his_o own_o account_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o charge_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a his_o nature_n therefore_o as_o miraculous_o create_v in_o the_o manner_n describe_v be_v absolute_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o be_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o only_o capable_a of_o far_a degree_n as_o to_o actual_a exercise_n but_o not_o of_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o original_a infusion_n of_o all_o grace_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o for_o let_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v create_v pure_a innocent_a undefiled_a as_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enable_v any_o rational_a creature_n to_o live_v to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o grace_n superad_v unto_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o as_o well_o of_o life_n natural_a this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o to_o fancy_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o work_v by_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o we_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o command_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v indulge_v or_o can_v do_v so_o unto_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o concern_v therein_o for_o he_o ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n anywhere_o but_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o whereas_o he_o act_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o for_o where_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o first_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o 5._o for_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v after_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereon_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v depend_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o thrive_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o methinks_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o sottish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o all_o his_o spiritual_a growth_n depend_v upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v whilst_o he_o do_v nothing_o sect._n 8_o here_o lie_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o act_n of_o it_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n his_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n in_o general_a but_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o especial_a reason_n of_o our_o particular_a address_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n also_o sect._n 9_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z ascribe_v unto_o he_o although_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o act_v or_o he_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n distinct_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o so_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o witness_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o witness_n by_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v act_v 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o their_o witness_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o in_o and_o by_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o or_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v its_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o clear_o evidence_v their_o own_o original_a so_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n co-witnessing_a by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_v suffering_n holiness_n and_o constant_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o evidence_v not_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v so_o in_o and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o wrought_v but_o moreover_o he_o wrought_v such_o visible_a miraculous_a work_n by_o they_o as_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v his_o distinct_a witness_n to_o christ._n so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o distinct_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v what_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v so_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n this_o she_o do_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o yet_o distinct_o and_o separately_z the_o spirit_n say_v come_v that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o such_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o immediate_a efficiency_n so_o v._n 20._o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o she_o say_v come_v or_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o come_n or_o they_o say_v come_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o invitation_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17._o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o with_o both_o the_o spirit_n work_v eminent_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o
reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o whatever_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o power_n herein_o yet_o these_o expression_n must_v denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v grant_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o new_a but_o he_o do_v therein_o declare_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o power_n for_o himself_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o work_n in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o infuse_a principle_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n faecunda_fw-la for_o all_o which_o end_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n explain_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o augustine_n chap._n vi_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o effect_n exemplify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o by_o himself_o sect._n 1_o as_o among_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o oppose_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n than_o that_o concern_v our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o immediate_a powerful_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o despise_v or_o scorn_v by_o many_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o any_o shall_v profess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o or_o on_o any_o occasion_n declare_v aught_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o very_a mention_v hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o derision_n among_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o a_o man_n reputation_n with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v rational_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o practice_n take_v up_o of_o late_a in_o these_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v start_v and_o follow_v from_o day_n of_o old_a possible_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o the_o enmity_n of_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o proud_a and_o perverse_a inclination_n the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o such_o as_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v or_o do_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o be_v as_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v profess_v and_o evidence_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n may_v be_v trace_v in_o succeed_a age_n hence_o holy_a austin_n enter_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n design_v thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n provide_v against_o this_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o rideant_fw-la say_v he_o i_o arrogantes_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la salubriter_fw-la prostrati_fw-la &_o elisi_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la confiteor_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedecora_fw-la mea_fw-la in_fw-la laud_fw-la tua_fw-la confess_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o let_v arrogant_a man_n deride_v or_o scorn_v i_o who_o be_v never_o saving_o cast_v down_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o thou_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v my_o own_o shame_n unto_o thy_o praise_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o expression_n of_o be_v save_o or_o wholesome_o cast_v down_o and_o break_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a person_n they_o be_v not_o fanatical_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o do_v still_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n let_v they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v it_o who_o be_v never_o humble_v save_o nor_o break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n nor_o relieve_v by_o grace_n the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v avow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n sect._n 2_o of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v treat_v sofar_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n yet_o some_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o depravation_n which_o will_v conduce_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o under_o especial_a consideration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v sect._n 3_o 1._o that_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n the_o native_a habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o evil_n work_v early_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prevent_v all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o some_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o native_a corruption_n have_v first_o place_n in_o they_o for_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a but_o that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n psal._n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o who_o be_v habitual_o and_o profligate_o so_o for_o whatever_o any_o man_n may_v afterward_o run_v into_o by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n be_v moral_o alike_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o begin_v so_o early_a and_o hold_v on_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o here_o be_v they_o say_v to_o speak_v lie_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o perverse_a act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o infancy_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v irregular_a that_o answer_v not_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v a_o lye_n and_o among_o the_o many_o instance_n collect_v by_o austin_n of_o such_o irregular_a act_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o infant-state_n one_o be_v peculiar_o remarkable_a confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o paulatim_fw-la sentiebam_fw-la ubi_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o voluntates_fw-la meas_fw-la volebam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la implerentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poteram_fw-la itaque_fw-la jactabam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la signa_fw-la â—imilia_fw-la voluntatibus_fw-la meis_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o qualia_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la obâ—emperabatur_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ne_fw-la obesset_fw-la indignabar_fw-la non_fw-la subditis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la non_fw-la servientibus_fw-la &_o i_o de_fw-mi illis_fw-la slendo_fw-la vindicabam_fw-la this_o he_o again_o repeat_v cap._n 7._o an_fw-mi pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la bona_fw-la erant_fw-la flendo_fw-la petere_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la noxie_n daretur_fw-la indignari_fw-la acriter_fw-la non_fw-la subjectis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la hisque_fw-la a_fw-la quibus_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la multisque_fw-la preterea_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la obtemperantibus_fw-la feriendo_fw-la nocere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la obeditur_fw-la imperiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la perniciose_fw-la obediretur_fw-la ita_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la membrorum_fw-la infantilium_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr animus_n infantium_fw-la those_o irregular_a and_o perverse_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n not_o yet_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o infant_n with_o the_o indignation_n and_o little_a self-revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o their_o disappointment_n when_o all_o about_o they_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o inclination_n it_o may_v be_v to_o their_o hurt_n be_v from_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o lesser_a act_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n prepare_v for_o those_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a motion_n which_o by_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o the_o incitation_n of_o new_a object_n present_v unto_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o fill_v withal_o god_n
friend_n and_o companion_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a warning_n he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o charge_v the_o want_n and_o gild_n of_o their_o non-improvement_n on_o his_o natural_a blindness_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o yet_o cure_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o evil_a society_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v the_o particular_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o singular_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a divine_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o their_o direction_n unto_o other_o have_v equal_v much_o less_o outgo_v he_o in_o a_o accurate_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o and_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o conversion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o scarce_o any_o one_o not_o divine_o inspire_v have_v so_o trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o efficacy_n communicate_v thereunto_o by_o various_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n also_o whereby_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n with_o objective_a temptation_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v exceed_o discover_v unto_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o express_o lay_v open_v the_o power_n of_o effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o prevalency_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n do_v he_o exemplify_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o only_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o fulsome_a and_o fanatical_a sect._n 17_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n or_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mean_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o my_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n lose_v their_o conviction_n and_o so_o become_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o some_o unto_o complete_a conversion_n unto_o god_n sect._n 18_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o end_n with_o his_o own_o concernment_n therein_o and_o a_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o secure_a mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o suitable_a affection_n unto_o its_o apprehension_n the_o warning_n before_o insist_v on_o whereby_o god_n excite_v man_n to_o some_o steady_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o be_v like_a call_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n whereat_o be_v startle_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o oppress_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deep_a slumber_n quick_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n abide_v with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a speedy_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o it_o sect._n 19_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n have_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o active_a noetical_a or_o contemplative_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o affection_n wherein_o its_o passive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n do_v consist_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n 1_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o rational_a contemplative_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o practical_a passive_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 20_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o inexpressible_a vanity_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v disenable_a hinder_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o such_o apprehension_n hence_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o many_o unto_o a_o astonishment_n no_o reason_n argument_n entreaty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o dear_a to_o they_o no_o necessity_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o satan_n now_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o work_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n be_v mix_v with_o man_n natural_a darkness_n and_o vanity_n the_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_o fortify_v against_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n for_o although_o it_o be_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n raise_v such_o a_o combustion_n in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v but_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v its_o end_n and_o this_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v if_o possible_a keep_v his_o good_n and_o house_n in_o peace_n hence_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v daily_a experience_n in_o their_o child_n servant_n relation_n how_o difficult_a yea_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o god_n reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o hence_o they_o be_v necessitate_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o fain_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o cast_v out_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v take_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o its_o native_a inherience_n in_o we_o as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o the_o obnoxiousness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v and_o fix_v they_o 2._o as_o the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fix_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n principal_o evidence_v this_o work_n of_o conviction_n or_o place_v it_o in_o this_o effect_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o trouble_n sorrow_n
the_o soul_n of_o believer_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n renew_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n or_o more_o brief_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n the_o work_n as_o terminate_v in_o we_o as_o it_o comprise_v the_o renew_a principle_n or_o image_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o renew_a nature_n our_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a more_o brief_o yet_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o herein_o he_o express_v both_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o endowment_n of_o they_o with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n with_o act_n towards_o god_n suitable_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o part_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o shall_v distinct_o prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v or_o call_v into_o question_n sect._n 3_o 1_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v the_o work_n in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o a_o real_a internal_a powerful_a physical_a work_n it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o abundant_o and_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o confirm_v he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a only_o by_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a propose_v unto_o we_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n give_v we_o conviction_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o excite_v we_o unto_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v a_o own_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n do_v and_o do_v avow_v a_o work_n of_o his_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o real_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o mere_o the_o exciting_a our_o own_o ability_n aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o native_a power_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v leaf_n the_o work_n to_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o he_o and_o to_o we_o must_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n thus_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o so_o effect_v be_v real_o wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o afterward_o be_v make_v more_o particular_o to_o appear_v sect._n 4_o 2_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o regeneration_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v instantaneous_a consist_v in_o one_o single_a create_a act._n hence_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n in_o any_o subject_n no_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o regenerate_v than_o another_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n be_v absolute_o so_o or_o not_o so_o and_o that_o equal_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o their_o state_n on_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v progressive_a and_o admit_v of_o degree_n one_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o who_o be_v yet_o true_o sanctify_v and_o true_o holy_a it_o be_v begin_v at_o once_o and_o carry_v on_o gradual_o but_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o as_o if_o right_o weigh_v will_v contribute_v much_o light_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v divert_v in_o this_o chapter_n unto_o such_o a_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o furtherance_n herein_o 1._o a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n enjoy_v we_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o we_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o fall_v not_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o decay_v not_o in_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v off_o from_o a_o steady_a course_n in_o obedience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n but_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o improvement_n a_o increase_n a_o thrive_a in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o compliance_n with_o this_o command_n be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n so_o commend_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o namely_o the_o exceed_a growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o abound_v of_o their_o love_n that_o be_v the_o thrive_a and_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v call_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o or_o the_o increase_n in_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v accept_v approve_v by_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o beginning_n be_v but_o like_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v be_v various_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o spring_v up_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v small_a at_o first_o but_o be_v receive_v in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o both_o these_o even_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n do_v also_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n who_o exercise_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o outward_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o their_o actual_a exercise_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n whatever_o duty_n towards_o god_n man_n may_v perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n and_o so_o of_o increase_n for_o so_o we_o read_v express_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a faith_n both_o true_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o differ_v in_o degree_n so_o also_o be_v there_o fervent_a love_n and_o that_o which_o comparative_o be_v but_o cold_a these_o grace_n therefore_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o increase_v so_o the_o disciple_n pray_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o that_o be_v add_v unto_o its_o light_n confirm_v it_o in_o its_o assent_n multiply_v its_o act_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a against_o its_o assault_n that_o it_o may_v work_v more_o effectual_o in_o difficult_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o as_o be_v
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
understanding_n that_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o especial_a love_n will_v carry_v along_o a_o holy_a quicken_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o be_v excite_v unto_o its_o due_a exercise_n and_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o famish_v and_o starve_v our_o grace_n when_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v their_o supply_n by_o faith_n on_o that_o spring_n of_o divine_a love_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v sect._n 48_o 3_o see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o legible_a character_n of_o elect_v love_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_a in_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o grace_n be_v certain_o from_o a_o eternal_a spring_n which_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v meekness_n humility_n patience_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n readiness_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o and_o due_o regard_v but_o by_o few_o but_o i_o return_v sect._n 49_o second_o the_o especial_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v in_o any_o thing_n let_v man_n call_v it_o what_o they_o please_v virtue_n or_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n that_o have_v not_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o on_o his_o account_n actual_o impetrate_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n from_o have_v the_o least_o concernment_n herein_o but_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o person_n profess_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o implant_v into_o christ._n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o this_o he_o be_v on_o several_a account_n the_o head_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v over_o sect._n 50_o 1_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n because_o we_o be_v purify_v purge_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o concern_v the_o purification_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-holiness_n and_o distinguish_v it_o essential_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n or_o moral_a virtue_n and_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v animate_v much_o with_o zeal_n and_o set_v off_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a mortification_n who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 51_o 2_o because_o he_o prevail_v for_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 17._o be_v the_o bless_a spring_n of_o our_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o preserve_v in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n from_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v holiness_n begin_v in_o we_o sanctify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o truth_n thence_o be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o preserve_v in_o we_o i_o have_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o through_o his_o intercession_n be_v we_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nothing_o belong_v to_o this_o holiness_n but_o what_o in_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n what_o be_v not_o so_o what_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o upon_o any_o more_o general_a account_n belong_v not_o thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o real_o design_v holiness_n or_o intend_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o improve_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o especial_a application_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v do_v so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o application_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o as_o he_o need_v not_o our_o mind_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n so_o he_o intercede_v not_o oral_o in_o heaven_n at_o all_o and_o always_o do_v so_o virtual_o by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o no_o supply_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o that_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o under_o that_o consideration_n namely_o as_o he_o who_o upon_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v all_o store_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o supply_n from_o sect._n 52_o 3_o he_o be_v so_o because_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o in_o we_o be_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inbred_a dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o holiness_n much_o less_o be_v these_o rule_n and_o maxim_n which_o man_n deduce_v partly_o right_a and_o partly_o wrong_a from_o they_o of_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o be_v the_o write_a law_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o original_a holiness_n but_o not_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o that_o holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ._n neither_o be_v both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n write_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_a holiness_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o that_o all_o which_o it_o require_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o it_o require_v do_v so_o and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n nothing_o belong_v unto_o holiness_n material_o but_o what_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o nothing_o be_v so_o in_o we_o formal_o but_o what_o we_o do_v because_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o alone_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o or_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o it_o in_o we_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n do_v direct_a unto_o and_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o many_o material_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o write_a law_n require_v of_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o original_a obedience_n and_o god_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n various_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o a_o right_n receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n some_o duty_n belong_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n godly_a sorrow_n daily_o cleanse_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o that_o
be_v not_o all_o equal_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a but_o after_o the_o flesh_n go_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o act_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rule_n and_o conduct_v or_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o before_o and_o 3_o the_o external_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v contrary_a also_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o reckon_v up_o actual_a sin_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o insist_o on_o habitual_a grace_n as_o love_n joy_n peace_n he_o express_v they_o both_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v respect_v unto_o the_o vicious_a habit_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a unto_o the_o actual_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o habitual_a grace_n sect._n 8_o 5._o there_o be_v this_o universal_a contrariety_n opposition_n contend_v and_o warfare_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o inward_a principle_n power_n operation_n and_o outward_a effect_n the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a take_v part_n with_o grace_n in_o its_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n against_o the_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o these_o contrary_a principle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o act_n be_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v strengthen_v and_o improve_v the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v wherefore_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n must_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o cherish_n and_o improve_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o can_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o attempt_n to_o weaken_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a let_v man_n take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o mortify_v crucify_v or_o subdue_v their_o sin_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v its_o strength_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o grow_v therein_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o fire_n where_o this_o work_n will_v be_v consume_v 2_o in_o frequent_a act_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n for_o where_o the_o inclination_n motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n be_v vigorous_a and_o keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v defeat_v 3_o in_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o whole_a of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o sin_n can_v act_v its_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a grace_n ready_a to_o make_v effectual_a opposition_n unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o in_o this_o application_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o act_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o have_v yet_o fall_v under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perplex_v therewith_o they_o have_v find_v out_o foolish_a way_n innumerable_a for_o its_o mortification_n wicked_o oppose_v external_n natural_a bodily_a force_n and_o exercise_n unto_o a_o internal_a moral_a deprave_a principle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v therein_o but_o hereof_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o afterward_o under_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o or_o this_o duty_n perform_v sect._n 9_o 6._o this_o duty_n of_o weaken_a sin_n by_o the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o act_n thereby_o be_v call_v mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n on_o sundry_a account_n first_o and_o principal_o from_o that_o life_n which_o because_o of_o its_o power_n efficacy_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o indwelling_n sin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n or_o effect_n of_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n life_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o sin_n on_o who_o account_n sinner_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o deprave_a nature_n have_v a_o constant_a powerful_a inclination_n and_o work_v actual_o â—â—wards_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n call_v mortification_n or_o kill_v be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o live_v second_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o this_o duty_n all_o other_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o more_o easy_a gentle_a and_o plain_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n yea_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yet_o in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o we_o there_o be_v more_o of_o warring_n fight_a captivate_a wound_v cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v use_v in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o three_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v destruction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o kill_n sin_n as_o be_v say_v have_v a_o life_n and_o that_o such_o a_o life_n as_o whereby_o it_o not_o only_a life_n but_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o lose_v its_o dominion_n but_o not_o its_o be_v its_o rule_n but_o not_o its_o life_n the_o utter_a ruin_n destruction_n and_o gradual_a annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o curse_a life_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o design_n and_o aim_n in_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v mortification_n the_o design_n of_o this_o duty_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o leave_v sin_n neither_o be_v nor_o life_n nor_o operation_n sect._n 10_o and_o some_o direction_n as_o our_o manner_n be_v may_v be_v take_v from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n directive_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v a_o gradual_a progress_n in_o the_o proceed_v whereof_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o principle_n of_o sin_n itself_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n a_o especial_a eye_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v gradual_o and_o constant_o weaken_v spare_v it_o and_o it_o heal_v its_o wound_n and_o recover_v strength_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o their_o negligence_n suffer_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n or_o other_o so_o to_o take_v head_n again_o that_o they_o never_o recover_v their_o former_a state_n whilst_o they_o live_v sect._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wither_a professor_n among_o we_o decay_v in_o their_o grace_n fruitless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v
he_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v say_v to_o work_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n v_o 13._o and_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o mortify_v any_o sin_n but_o do_v yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v shall_v die_v sect._n 19_o moreover_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o our_o apostle_n press_v unto_o it_o do_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o weighty_a caution_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o consider_v first_o the_o life_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n second_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n both_o these_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o mortification_n do_v centre_n in_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v he_o who_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n who_o quicken_v we_o unto_o life_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v and_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o principal_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o we_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o preserve_v his_o dwelling-place_n so_o as_o become_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o indeed_o whereas_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o arise_v from_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o defile_v we_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o forcible_a motive_n to_o contend_v against_o all_o the_o defile_n act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o mortification_n than_o this_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v defile_v which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v against_o under_o the_o severe_a commination_n of_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o neglect_n therein_o sect._n 20_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v still_o remainder_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o defilement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o his_o work_n be_v dominion_n and_o rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o who_o or_o what_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n chap._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n where_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o dwell_v he_o enter_v into_o no_o soul_n as_o his_o habitation_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o dethrone_n sin_n spoil_v it_o of_o its_o dominion_n and_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o subjection_n there_o he_o will_v dwell_v though_o sometime_o his_o habitation_n be_v trouble_v by_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n 2_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v have_v continual_o such_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o continual_o purify_v by_o virtue_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o how_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o vicious_a corrupt_a habit_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o deceitful_a lusts._n when_o this_o be_v weaken_v in_o we_o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n when_o its_o strength_n be_v abate_v and_o its_o prevalency_n destroy_v then_o be_v this_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a discharge_n and_o mortification_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o by_o implant_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n with_o contrary_a inclination_n disposition_n and_o act_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v this_o work_n effect_v for_o sin_n will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o whereas_o this_o be_v gradual_o to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v by_o warring_n and_o conflict_n there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o oppose_v of_o it_o conflict_v with_o it_o do_v insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o die_v not_o at_o once_o work_v out_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o a_o chronical_a distemper_n the_o disease_n continual_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n until_o have_v insensible_o improve_v they_o it_o prevail_v unto_o its_o dissolution_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o adverse_a principle_n with_o their_o contrariety_n opposition_n and_o conflict_n the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n and_o describe_v as_o also_o their_o contrary_a fruit_n and_o act_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o contrary_a act_n be_v in_o lust_a and_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o mortify_v it_o for_o it_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v keep_v alive_a if_o its_o lust_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereof_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o lust_v not_o in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o holy_a principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o apostle_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v v_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lusts._n they_o have_v crucify_v it_o that_o be_v fasten_v it_o unto_o that_o cross_n where_o at_o length_n it_o may_v expire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v thereby_o hence_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n with_o that_o exhortation_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o act_n work_n and_o
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
prayer_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 384_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 395_o prayer_n how_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v sin_n 400_o 13_o prayer_n weaken_v sin_n and_o how_o 492_o 32_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 27_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 209_o 10_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n not_o clear_o understand_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n 557_o 6_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 509_o 18_o prejudices_fw-la against_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o darkness_n 232_o 53_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o arise_v 234_o 55_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n 98_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n for_o conversion_n on_o man_n not_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o they_o 251_o 30_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o conversion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 256_o 6_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 159_o preservation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o divine_a providence_n 77_o 15_o preservation_n of_o grace_n a_o glorious_a work_n 348_o 9_o none_n can_v preserve_v their_o own_o grace_n 345_o 6_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n unto_o holiness_n disprove_v 462_o false_a pretence_n unto_o holiness_n 327_o 10_o prevalency_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 260_o 15_o pride_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o age._n 527_o 16_o act_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 555_o 3_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n antecedent_n unto_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n 185_o 22_o principle_n of_o obedience_n how_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o god_n 276_o 42_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n how_o renew_v in_o we_o 280_o 50_o a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o holiness_n 329_o 12_o priciple_n of_o holiness_n in_o itself_o 346_o 8_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 411_o 2_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o habit._n 416_o 9_o principle_n of_o holiness_n describe_v ibid._n principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o all_o believer_n distinct_a in_o degree_n 417_o 10_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o principle_n of_o holiness_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n universal_o 425_o 19_o principle_n disposition_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 476_o 6_o all_o false_a principle_n of_o obedience_n will_v admit_v of_o reserve_v for_o sin_n 425_o 19_o privilege_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o holiness_n 510_o 19_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n 88_o 89_o 14_o 15_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 89_o 15_o twofold_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o humane_a faculty_n 137_o 2_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 10_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n render_v useless_a by_o some_o 23_o 26_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o believer_n 123_o 4_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n how_o accomplish_v 158_o 5_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o respect_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 337_o 14_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n how_o effectual_a 245_o 18_o promise_n how_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 400_o especial_a promise_n annex_v unto_o especial_a duty_n 552_o 35_o promise_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 553_o 36_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o conformity_n 152_o 16_o all_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 66_o 32_o the_o property_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o represent_v in_o christ._n 501_o 6_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 14_o 17_o a_o prophet_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 101_o 8_o prophet_n how_o they_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o prophecy_n 100_o 5_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o prophet_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o prophecy_n the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 99_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 100_o 6_o prophecy_n in_o its_o exercise_n twofold_n 101_o 8_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 102_o 9_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n its_o act_n and_o object_n 556_o 6_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o nature_n 524_o 12_o purgatory_n a_o great_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n 381_o faith_n how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o purge_v of_o sin_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n 378_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n our_o duty_n 398_o 13_o purification_n the_o first_o of_o sanctification_n 370_o 1_o mean_n of_o purification_n if_o due_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o defilement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o accept_v with_o god_n 407_o purification_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n oblation_n 555_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o put_v of_o spirit_n on_o man_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 85_o 10_o q._n quaker_n mistake_v and_o failure_n about_o mortification_n 488_o 26_o quaker_n stranger_n unto_o true_a mortification_n 489_o 26_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o gospel_n gift_n unto_o edification_n 359_o spiritual_a quicken_a a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n 279_o 49_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o r._n rage_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 24_o 26_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o readiness_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 435_o 36_o readiness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 464_o 5_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 452_o 66_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v folly_n 222_o 34_o reason_n why_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 351_o 10_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 219_o 29_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o antecedent_n unto_o faith_n 358_o 3_o rectitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 181_o 17_o reformation_n of_o life_n upon_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o holiness_n 201_o 19_o regeneration_n wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o clear_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n 174_o 6_o regeneration_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 175_o regeneration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 176_o 8_o regeneration_n as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 177_o 10_o regeneration_n infallible_o produce_v reformation_n of_o life_n 182_o 19_o regeneration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 254_o 3_o regeneration_n the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o 285_o 57_o regenerate_v person_n alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n 358_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o the_o last_o fatal_a fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 25_o 27_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 89_o 15_o relation_n the_o ground_n of_o communication_n 363_o 5_o reliance_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 389_o no_o relief_n by_o christ_n for_o unholy_a person_n 564_o 21_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o due_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o 44_o 3_o religious_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o when_o give_v by_o christ._n 157_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o how_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ._n 161_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 173_o 3_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o regeneration_n 254_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v form_v in_o believer_n what_o it_o be_v 418_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 2_o 1_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o author_n nature_n use_v and_o end_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o spiritual_a mercy_n all_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 125_o 7_o no_o spiritual_a good_a in_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n 166_o 10_o spiritual_a trouble_n by_o some_o despise_v 197_o 10_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a how_o oppose_v 217_o 25_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n 246_o 22_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 246_o 23_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v 282_o 53_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 460_o 78_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a compare_v in_o their_o power_n and_o acts._n 465_o 7_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o in_o all_o 179_o 14_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 383_o strength_n administer_v in_o each_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v its_o term_n 545_o 21_o stupidity_n in_o sin_v 397_o 12_o variety_n of_o style_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 114_o 20_o moral_a suasion_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o act_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 145_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 527_o 17_o all_o sufficiency_n unto_o obedience_n from_o god_n none_o in_o ourselves_o 467_o 9_o suitableness_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n from_o grace_n only_o 437_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o supererogation_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 333_o 13_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 414_o 5_o supposition_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v 355_o surprisal_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 86_o 11_o symbolical_a action_n how_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o t._n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o 25_o advantage_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o 559_o 12_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 349_o 9_o temptation_n how_o they_o hinder_v and_o how_o they_o further_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 352_o tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 63_o 28_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n with_o its_o efficacy_n 150_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o thankfulness_n for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o thing_n represent_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n 108_o 14_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o thing_n suppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n 155_o 2_o the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n 168_o 9_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n 193_o 4_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 45_o 4_o the_o holy_a trinity_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 126_o 8_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n of_o two_o sort_n 360_o truth_n a_o grace_n express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 517_o 31_o trial_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n twofold_n 18_o 22_o twofold_n state_n of_o all_o mankind_n 205_o 2_o twofold_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n answer_v each_o other_o 348_o 9_o v._n vanity_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n against_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o 10_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 211_o 15_o vanity_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 213_o 18_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o valuation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o 14_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o variety_n of_o duty_n require_v unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 490_o 28_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 77_o 15_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o virtue_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o christ._n 450_o 59_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 389_o 6_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v useful_a 392_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a 393_o 10_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ._n 557_o 7_o 8_o vine_n and_o branch_n their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o in-being_a 456_o 70_o no_o violence_n or_o force_n offer_v unto_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n 271_o 33_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 107_o 14_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n 108_o 14_o what_o be_v require_v to_o render_v vision_n divine_a revelation_n 109_o 14_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_a 246_o 21_o vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 279_o 49_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unholy_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v 521_o 4_o gild_n of_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o natural_a impotency_n 273_o 37_o unclean_a the_o same_o with_o unholy_a 370_o thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n why_o make_v so_o 375_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 394_o 10_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ._n 406_o 16_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 4_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 55_o 19_o the_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 16_o understanding_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o act_n 281_o 52_o no_o unholy_a person_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v god_n 505_o 13_o vanity_n of_o unholy_a person_n pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 562_o 19_o unholy_a person_n how_o of_o all_o other_o they_o dishonour_v jesus_n christ._n 563_o 20_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o union_n with_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n how_o possible_a 406_o 16_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 407_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 453_o 66_o whether_o union_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o in_o
what_o sense_n 453_o 67_o universality_n the_o best_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a sanctification_n 369_o unregenerate_a person_n must_v all_o perish_v 253_o 2_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 361_o 4_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o use_v of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n 166_o 10_o use_v of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n 354_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n require_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a 521_o 4_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 512_o 22_o w._n water_n pour_v on_o grace_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v 347_o 8_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o watch_v against_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o defilement_n 403_o 15_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n know_v to_o few_o 384_o 3_o the_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n make_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o 388_o way_n whereby_o grace_n be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 395_o the_o weak_a grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 344_o 6_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o a_o rational_a will_v the_o most_o eminent_a property_n of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57_o 2d_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n 165_o 8_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o what_o sense_n 151_o 15_o will_n and_o affection_n how_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n 237_o 61_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 249_o 27_o will_n and_o assection_n of_o man_n how_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 271_o 35_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 274_o 39_o the_o will_v consider_v as_o a_o vital_a faculty_n and_o as_o a_o free_a principle_n 283_o 55_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n 412_o 3_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 14_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n 348_o 9_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o command_v of_o obedience_n 543_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christi_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 168_o 9_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o god_n intend_v sign_n only_o of_o it_o 160_o what_o the_o word_n work_v instrumental_o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o 197_o 11_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n 257_o 8_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o divine_a work_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n 68_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o save_v 166_o 9_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o conversion_n 199_o 16_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n not_o confine_v to_o argument_n and_o motive_n 261_o 19_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n own_v by_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_v question_v 339_o 3_o work_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a 351_o 10_o work_n of_o grace_n various_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n 353_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o 385_o 3_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o what_o work_v ascribe_v distinct_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 2_o work_n suppose_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 331_o 13_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o and_o in_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 77_o 15_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 113_o 19_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o z._n zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o act_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o oblation_n 144_o a_o table_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v or_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 2_o 38_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 72_o 8_o 1_o 22_o 32_o 7_o 1_o 26_o 27_o 75_o 11_o 2_o 7_o 74._o &_o 465_o 10_o &_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 29_o 2_o 4_o 4_o 53_o 16_o 6_o 5_o 211_o 366_o 15_o 6_o 6_o 63_o 28_o 8_o 1_o 29_o 2_o 8_o 11_o 53_o 16_o 9_o 1_o 2_o 510_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 334_o 413_o 13_o &_o 4_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 8_o 115_o 21_o 7_o 1_o 102_o 8_o 31_o 2_o 3._o 118_o 25_o leviticus_n 1_o 11_o 385_o 4_o 9_o 24_o 53_o 16_o number_n 11_o 16_o 17_o 95_o 116_o 21_o 12_o 8_o 106_o 12_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 389_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 387_o 4_o â—4_n 1_o 112_o 18_o deuteronomy_n 5_o 29_o 424_o 17_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 22_o 18_o 20_o 14_o 17_o 30_o 6_o 417_o 11_o 32_o 12_o 65_o 31_o joshua_n 10_o 11_o 115_o 12_o 12_o 22_o 112_o 18_o judge_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 3_o 10_o 17_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 71_o 6_o i._o samuel_n 10_o 9_o 117_o  _fw-fr 16_o 14_o 36_o 11_o  _fw-fr 15_o 91_o 19_o 18_o 10_o 37_o 11_o 19_o 24_o 110_o 17_o ii_o samuel_n 23_o 2_o 101_o 7_o i._o king_n 22_o 6_o 13_o 16_o 22_o 26_o 15_o 18_o 22_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 7_o 22_o 18_o 108_o 14_o ii_o king_n 2_o 9_o 95_o 21_o i._o chronicle_n 12_o 18_o 90_o 16_o 28_o 12_o 105_o 10_o 28_o 19_o 113_o 19_o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 396_o  _fw-fr job_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 379_o  _fw-fr 26_o 13_o 71_o 7_o 32_o 4_o 58_o 22_o 33_o 4_o 75_o 12_o psalm_n 1_o 4_o 29_o 2_o 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 500_o 3_o 8_o 3_o 72_o 7_o psalm_n verse_n page_n section_n 16_o 11_o 146_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 490_o 28_o 19_o 12_o 13_o 408_o  _fw-fr 33_o 6_o 35_o 9_o 38_o 5_o 377_o 5_o 40_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 144_o  _fw-fr 45_o 13_o 329_o 12_o 5â—_n 11_o 35_o 9_o  _fw-fr 5_o 402_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o 389_o 5_o 53_o 3_o 395_o  _fw-fr 63_o 8_o 425_o 18_o 68_o 18_o 157_o 3_o 104_o 29_o 30._o 73_o 9_o 139_o 13_o 14._o 327_o 10_o 143_o 10_o 37_o 12_o proverb_n 1_o 23_o 86_o 11_o 4_o 18_o 347_o 9_o 6_o 10_o 436_o 36_o 8_o 26_o 74_o 10_o 30_o 12_o 397_o 12_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 6_o 31_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 114_o 20_o solomon_n song_n 5_o 2_o 3_o 436_o  _fw-fr isaiah_n 4_o 4_o 370_o 1_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 54_o 17_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 131_o 59_o 90_o 94._o 23_o 18_o 20._o 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 109_o 15_o 32_o 15_o 86_o 11_o 40_o 27_o 28_o 342_o 5_o 40_o 31_o 431_o 30_o 44_o 3_o 88_o 13_o 45_o 1_o 77_o 118_o 15_o 22_o 57_o 9_o 10_o 376_o 232._o 5_o 53_o 59_o 20_o 21_o 11_o 11_o 61_o 1_o 139_o 4_o 63_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 35_o 65_o 9_o 31_o 64_o 6_o 377_o 6_o jeremiah_n 2_o 22_o 379_o  _fw-fr 4_o 22_o 216_o 22_o 20_o 9_o 103_o 8_o 23_o 28_o 104_o 10_o 23_o 33_o 36_o 108_o 14_o 31_o 33_o 418_o 11_o 52_o 23_o 32_o 6_o ezekiel_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 8_o 3_o 109_o 16_o 13_o 3_o 32_o 7_o 16_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 396_o  _fw-fr 36_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 185_o 335_o 370_o 418_o 23_o 14_o 1_o 11._o daniel_n 10_o 9_o 107_o 13_o 12_o 3_o 83_o 7_o 12_o 9_o 104_o 10_o hosea_n 1_o 2_o 109_o 15_o 5_o 13_o 388_o  _fw-fr 8_o 12_o 236_o 59_o 14_o 5_o 6_o 346_o 8_o amos_n 4_o 13_o 30_o 3_o micah_n 2_o 7_o 59_o 23_o 3_o 8_o 101_o 7_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 331_o 13_o zephaniah_n 3_o 17_o 91_o 18_o zechariah_n 4_o 7_o 78_o 16_o 12_o 8_o 342_o 5_o 13_o 1_o 387_o 394._o 4_o 11._o matthew_n 1_o 18_o 131_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 54_o 17_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 52_o 139_o 17_o 4_o 16_o 207_o 6_o 6_o 22_o 23_o 237_o 61_o 9_o 38_o 142_o 6_o 12_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 32._o 63_o 141_o 6_o 29_o 24_o 26_o 151_o 15_o 27_o 46_o 130_o 6_o 28_o 19_o 45_o 50_o 51_o  _fw-fr mark_n 1_o 12_o 141_o 7_o 11_o 13_o 36_o  _fw-fr 13_o 32_o 130_o 6_o 17_o 5_o 360_o  _fw-fr luke_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 35_o 131_o 10_o 2_o 11_o 5_o 3_o 2_o 40_o 137_o 2_o 3_o 16_o 88_o
deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v be_v now_o preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n god_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o these_o revelation_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n whereby_o he_o know_v or_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o not_o the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o they_o reveal_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o these_o word_n but_o who_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o ask_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n v_o 34._o and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o to_o all_o creature_n be_v absolute_o unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o this_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n also_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o isa._n 40._o 13._o it_o will_v not_o relieve_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 11._o which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o person_n for_o no_o comparison_n hold_v in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o rational_a soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a substance_n capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o person_n and_o all_o their_o pretence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o among_o ourselves_o though_o otherwise_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_n p._n 175._o that_o this_o expression_n of_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v apply_v direct_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o must_v intend_v his_o enable_v we_o to_o search_v into_o they_o because_o to_o search_v include_v imperfection_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o such_o act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o effect_n and_o search_v be_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thereby_o so_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v search_v he_o and_o know_v his_o heart_n psal._n 139._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v intimate_v whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a so_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n before_o which_o they_o lie_v open_a and_o as_o thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereunto_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o virtual_o or_o causal_o only_a but_o formal_o also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n bestow_v by_o he_o for_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o virtual_o but_o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n they_o can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v express_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n isa._n 11._o 3._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o by_o other_o testimony_n where_o other_o effect_n of_o understanding_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 20_o second_o a_o will_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o distinguish_v character_n and_o property_n of_o a_o person_n whatever_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o intelligent_a will_n be_v a_o person_n and_o it_o can_v by_o any_o fiction_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n else_o unless_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o will_v or_o list_v joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a all_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o wind_n as_o unto_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o at_o all_o at_o our_o disposal_n act_v not_o by_o our_o guidance_n or_o direction_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o once_o to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o ascribe_v a_o will_n to_o the_o wind_n or_o no._n so_o james_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o the_o word_n render_v by_o we_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impâ—tus_fw-la or_o inclination_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o will._n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o motus_fw-la primo-primus_a or_o the_o first_o agitation_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o under_o a_o earnest_a inclination_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o who_o govern_v ship_n by_o the_o helm_n in_o storm_n hereunto_o the_o act_n of_o willing_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v and_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o will_n act_v with_o understanding_n and_o choice_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o outward_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v about_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o these_o gift_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v various_a as_o he_o manifest_v in_o nine_o instance_n and_o all_o various_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o now_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o his_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o will_n his_o choice_n and_o pleasure_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o describe_v a_o intelligent_a person_n act_v voluntary_o with_o freedom_n and_o by_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o sect._n 21_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v except_v hereunto_o they_o say_v schliâ—ting_n p._n 610._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o introduce_v as_o a_o person_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n mention_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o or_o another_o metaphor_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o will_n or_o to_o act_v as_o he_o will_n but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o this_o course_n of_o interpret_n or_o rather_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n may_v be_v allow_v nothing_o of_o any_o certainty_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v but_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o if_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o